imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o 125_o chap._n xv._o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o continence_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bind_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n 134_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n standath_v in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o it_o yield_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n 145_o chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n give_v the_o xii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n that_o the_o vii_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n presbyter_n appropriate_v to_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n deacon_n no_o presbyter_n no_o ground_n for_o lay_v elder_n 152_o chap._n xviii_o the_o apostlet_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n s._n peter_n only_o chief_a in_o manage_v it_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n before_o and_o over_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o ground_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o 161_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n 168_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—aea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v 175_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n by_o what_o title_n of_o his_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v holy_a how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o four_o commandment_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n enact_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o lend_v fast_o afore_o it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o measure_n of_o fast_v of_o keep_v of_o our_o lord_n birthday_n and_o other_o festival_n and_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o god_n service_n 190_o chap._n xxii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o build_v synagogue_n though_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n to_o provide_v church_n though_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o psalter_n be_v prescribe_v the_o church_n for_o god_n praise_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 203_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n 211_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n 217_o chap._n xxv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 273_o chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n what_o idolatry_n the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n involve_v of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v under_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o answer_n to_o objection_n 282_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 302_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v â—o_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n 310_o chap._n xxviii_o ancient_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o tradition_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o vâ—rge_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n soul_n during_o his_o death_n the_o saint_n soul_n in_o secret_a mansion_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a suppose_v the_o same_o no_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 325_o chap._n xxix_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n 340_o chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 350_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o ground_n for_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n get_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o by_o their_o profess_v of_o it_o
question_n hereafter_o for_o the_o principle_n which_o here_o we_o seek_v to_o decide_v but_o suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n propound_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o he_o that_o allege_n god_n spirit_n for_o what_o he_o can_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o perish_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v oblige_v another_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o man_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o mean_n for_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o demand_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n suppose_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o prophecy_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o no_o body_n will_v question_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v these_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n messenger_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o curious_a dispute_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n reveal_v his_o message_n to_o those_o who_o by_o such_o revelation_n he_o make_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n must_v as_o well_o give_v account_n how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o such_o report_n as_o why_o such_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n furnish_v those_o who_o he_o employ_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v on_o his_o message_n we_o can_v dispute_v no_o further_o why_o their_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o fool_n or_o reject_v as_o impostor_n nay_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o show_v we_o not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o god_n messenger_n but_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o believe_v unless_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o come_v on_o god_n message_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v upon_o that_o score_n the_o resolution_n then_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v about_o consist_v in_o make_v evidence_n what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o who_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o god_n send_v to_o man_n on_o his_o message_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o resolve_v they_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v another_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n evidence_v what_o god_n messenger_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o all_o dispute_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n tend_v only_o to_o evidence_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o that_o evidence_n come_v doubt_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o vanish_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o evidence_n be_v not_o make_v though_o not_o by_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v yet_o by_o those_o help_n which_o reason_n employ_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o christianity_n which_o without_o those_o help_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o if_o competition_n fall_v out_o between_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_z on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n seem_v evident_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o first_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o competition_n or_o contradiction_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n who_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o make_v contradictory_n resolution_n then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o unmask_v this_o appearance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o control_n that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n in_o any_o particular_a point_n by_o any_o general_a prejudice_n choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o debate_n to_o that_o particular_a question_n in_o which_o cause_n of_o competition_n may_v appear_v then_o to_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o only_a supposition_n which_o hitherto_o i_o premise_v appear_v not_o so_o contain_v only_o this_o i_o will_v prescribe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v not_o true_a though_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n understanding_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o till_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n from_o above_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n oracle_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n do_v enforce_v be_v no_o less_o undisputable_a than_o it_o be_v undisputable_a whether_o that_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o inact_v his_o revelation_n by_o those_o motive_n chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n come_v from_o the_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o restore_v nature_n by_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o division_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o the_o party_n acknowledge_v when_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o clear_v the_o mistake_n which_o man_n weakness_n taint_v it_o with_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o sound_a principle_n leave_v all_o the_o party_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o all_o agree_v to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o come_v from_o god_n first_o it_o remain_v in_o difference_n how_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v when_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o because_o nothing_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v count_v scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o determine_v that_o whether_o any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o concern_v which_o point_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opinion_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n when_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o the_o indulgence_n of_o leo_n x_o pope_n those_o that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o eckius_fw-la find_v themselves_o scant_v of_o matter_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o force_n whereof_o stand_v upon_o this_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o unquestionable_a afterward_o certain_a article_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n interpose_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n still_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n between_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o hold_v
from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o this_o principle_n not_o as_o false_a but_o as_o useless_a and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n wherein_o that_o man_n mistake_v not_o themselves_o they_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v my_o position_n that_o all_o original_a catholic_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o unquestionable_a truth_n in_o decide_v what_o be_v questionable_a concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v most_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n tradition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v one_o society_n one_o visible_a body_n communion_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o communion_n whereof_o always_o confine_v the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n to_o some_o certain_a visible_a rule_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o common_a truth_n receive_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n such_o a_o society_n then_o may_v such_o rule_n as_o reasonable_o appear_v to_o be_v original_a and_o catholic_n as_o it_o can_v appear_v reasonable_a to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o i_o have_v say_v distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a society_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o may_v be_v two_o question_n make_v the_o one_o of_o fact_n whether_o indeed_o the_o church_n have_v be_v such_o a_o society_n since_o the_o first_o be_v of_o it_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o believer_n to_o christianity_n the_o other_o of_o right_n whether_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o by_o humane_a consent_n of_o such_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n by_o whatsoever_o rule_n it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v admit_v but_o these_o two_o be_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v void_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v a_o presumption_n in_o a_o manner_n peremptory_a of_o the_o church_n title_n by_o divine_a right_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opinion_n relate_v afore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n afore_o constantine_n by_o humane_a consent_n not_o by_o god_n appointment_n which_o by_o consequence_n of_o like_a reason_n extend_v to_o all_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o a_o society_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o point_n of_o right_n will_v be_v only_o make_v the_o same_o inference_n which_o have_v be_v always_o conclude_v out_o of_o that_o evidence_n which_o resolve_v the_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o infer_v will_v be_v both_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o clear_v the_o positive_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a satisfaction_n why_o negative_o it_o can_v extend_v to_o create_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o will_v therefore_o wrap_v they_o up_o both_o together_o in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o difficulty_n which_o s._n augustine_n observe_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o bring_v argument_n that_o be_v much_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o outward_o by_o visible_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o one_o inward_o by_o invisible_a faith_n and_o love_n can_v not_o be_v question_v so_o long_o as_o it_o prevail_v neither_o be_v it_o foresee_v at_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o this_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o each_o party_n hope_v well_o to_o be_v so_o themselves_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o unite_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o true_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a mention_n of_o a_o precrpt_v of_o god_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o outward_a communion_n with_o it_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o unite_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v evidence_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o material_n be_v prepare_v it_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o think_v that_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n particular_a christian_n ought_v to_o know_v as_o that_o the_o surveyor_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a communion_n must_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ingredient_n and_o principle_n or_o element_n of_o all_o visible_a society_n which_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v proportionable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o pretence_n of_o it_o suppose_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n unto_o which_o the_o name_n of_o society_n or_o community_n principal_o because_o most_o visible_o belong_v be_v constitute_v and_o found_v upon_o certain_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n which_o some_o call_v in_o latin_a jura_n majestatis_fw-la be_v indeed_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n consist_v for_o when_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v in_o what_o hand_n that_o power_n be_v to_o remain_v then_o be_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o government_n constitute_v and_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o other_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v rule_v by_o certain_a law_n acknowledge_v certain_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o which_o those_o governor_n execute_v those_o law_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o say_a ingredient_n or_o particular_n the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o a_o distinct_a commonwealth_n be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v from_o common_a experience_n there_o be_v society_n which_o subsist_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o that_o which_o aristotle_n observe_v among_o those_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n for_o the_o same_o voyage_n that_o which_o the_o jew_n law_n suppose_v among_o the_o caravan_n of_o the_o east_n consist_v of_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o several_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v community_n and_o corporation_n which_o subsist_v by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o each_o commonwealth_n allow_v that_o power_n over_o the_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a ihat_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v allow_v to_o act_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v acknowledge_v certain_a law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v certain_a governor_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v respect_n according_a to_o those_o law_n a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n into_o which_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v resolve_v then_o be_v the_o church_n and_o always_o be_v such_o a_o society_n wherein_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v my_o present_a business_n to_o show_v and_o if_o the_o church_n always_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o be_v it_o so_o always_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la if_o it_o do_v always_o hold_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a law_n certain_a ruler_n certain_a power_n of_o grant_v or_o refuse_v this_o communion_n then_o be_v there_o a_o precept_n of_o
christianity_n be_v in_o force_n and_o therefore_o as_o visible_o derive_v themselves_o fromt_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o corrupt_a christianity_n of_o this_o time_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o they_o plant_v pure_a from_o the_o fountain_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o this_o point_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o exclude_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o it_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess_n iii_o 6-14_a order_n they_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o to_o mark_v they_o and_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o the_o excommunicate_a not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o so_o likewise_o have_v exhort_v the_o roman_n xvi_o 12._o to_o mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o &_o to_o avoid_v they_o he_o have_v thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n abhor_v all_o conversation_n with_o those_o that_o declare_v themselves_o heretic_n i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n allow_v s._n jeromes_n exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n titus_n iii_o 9_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v understanding_n it_o of_o schismatic_n who_o as_o it_o follow_v do_v condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o sinner_n be_v exclude_v from_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o admonition_n against_o schism_n which_o be_v declare_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v as_o there_o may_v be_v against_o heresy_n which_o may_v lurk_v before_o it_o be_v profess_v i_o count_v be_v as_o proper_o say_v that_o heretic_n condemn_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n as_o schismatic_n when_o they_o excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o seem_v to_o use_v a_o moderate_a term_n when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v so_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o cyril_n gloss_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excuso_fw-la recuso_fw-la evito_fw-la which_o last_o sound_v in_o english_a to_o avoid_v but_o in_o vulcanius_n his_o gloss_n evito_fw-la signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v in_o horror_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v that_o to_o tiâ—us_n which_o he_o intend_v all_o his_o flock_n shall_v practice_v suppose_v that_o be_v christian_n they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o those_o who_o their_o pastor_n shall_v avoid_v because_o they_o count_v they_o dangerous_a not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o their_o flock_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n judas_n 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o copy_n at_o s._n james_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprove_v some_o that_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o but_o nothing_o so_o pertinent_o to_o the_o opposition_n between_o pity_n and_o terror_n that_o follow_v and_o some_o true_o take_v pity_n on_o put_v a_o difference_n or_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o a_o difference_n towards_o they_o other_o save_v through_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gnostic_n who_o he_o write_v against_o can_v counterfeit_v themselves_o christian_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o their_o heresy_n therefore_o judas_n 11_o 12._o they_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o core_n they_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o love_n banquet_v with_o you_o and_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n and_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 14_o 18._o they_o be_v say_v to_o bait_v unstable_a soul_n and_o they_o bait_n with_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n through_o wantonness_n those_o that_o have_v true_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o communicate_v with_o christian_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o celebrate_v that_o they_o may_v get_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o separate_v with_o they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o core_n so_o then_o those_o that_o be_v curable_a either_o by_o pity_n or_o by_o terror_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o save_v but_o when_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hate_v even_o the_o garmâ—nâ—_n thâ—t_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n he_o charge_v they_o much_o more_o to_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v uncurable_a for_o with_o what_o zele_n they_o teach_v to_o avoid_v the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n let_v s._n john_n be_v judge_n john_n ii_o 10_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n but_o transgress_v it_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o say_v just_a afore_o take_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n as_o you_o do_v they_o who_o bring_v testimony_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o salute_v he_o for_o he_o that_o salute_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o evil_a work_n certain_o he_o require_v great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o mind_n detest_a heresy_n that_o affirm_v those_o who_o afford_v they_o the_o ordinary_a civility_n of_o salutation_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o evil_a work_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n which_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n when_o he_o say_v there_o two_o john_n 7._o many_o impostor_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o they_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o profess_v not_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n then_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o disciple_n menander_n both_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n some_o of_o their_o invisible_a principle_n valentinus_n one_o of_o his_o aeones_n and_o likewise_o marcus_n cerinthus_n the_o power_n that_o come_v upon_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o cross_n so_o the_o rest_n until_o cerdon_v and_o martion_n who_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n deny_v by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n lxxiii_o have_v dispute_v that_o these_o heresy_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o father_n the_o same_o son_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n come_v down_o to_o the_o marcionite_n strong_o argue_v that_o they_o who_o make_v one_o god_n of_o israel_n another_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o manhood_n only_o in_o appearance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christian_n do_v add_v very_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n iu_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n have_v possess_v their_o breast_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commentary_n upon_o s._n â—ohns_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o hiâ—_n by_o irenaeus_n iii_o 3._o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o polycarpus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bath_n with_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o polycarpus_n that_o be_v desire_v by_o martion_n to_o own_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v own_v he_o for_o â—he_n first-born_a of_o satan_n which_o action_n irenaeus_n thus_o construeth_n tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbo_fw-la tenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverunt_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o paulus_n ait_fw-la haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la sciens_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la seipso_fw-la damnatus_fw-la so_o great_a fear_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n not_o to_o communicate_v so_o far_o as_o in_o word_n with_o any_o of_o those_o who_o
christ_n shed_v for_o rescission_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o unbaptised_a deprive_v also_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n remain_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v this_o custom_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n but_o by_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n lii_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o confirmation_n to_o give_v their_o little_a one_o the_o eucharist_n present_o upon_o it_o and_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la prescribe_v it_o after_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n before_o easter_n which_o the_o french_a capitulary_a i._o 161._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la provide_v for_o and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchiâ_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o at_o what_o age_n whereupon_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n advice_n at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v original_a from_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v settle_v till_o christianity_n be_v grow_v very_o vulgar_a for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o example_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n come_v to_o be_v disuse_v because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n come_v to_o be_v defer_v as_o much_o long_a than_o be_v fit_v in_o my_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v give_v too_o soon_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n according_a to_o the_o example_n relate_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la where_o the_o child_n who_o the_o pagan_n have_v give_v bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n because_o too_o young_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n i_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v to_o resolve_v general_o upon_o what_o principle_n any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n be_v determinable_a and_o as_o frank_o as_o brief_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n tradition_n and_o argument_n authority_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o logic_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o artist_n or_o divine_a have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o language_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n which_o i_o allow_v as_o much_o as_o they_o demand_v they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o see_v all_o language_n be_v certain_a law_n of_o speak_v which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o signify_v by_o be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n upon_o agreement_n of_o their_o predeoessor_n all_o that_o help_n be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o language_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o all_o history_n and_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o custom_n the_o fashion_n and_o order_n practise_v by_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n allow_v or_o warrant_v it_o for_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o consequence_n in_o inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o it_o all_o pretence_n of_o language_n be_v pedantic_a and_o contemptible_a as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v in_o vulgar_a use_n this_o help_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o confider_v the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n pursue_v that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v intend_v not_o by_o any_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o those_o mark_n which_o clear_v by_o the_o help_v premise_v may_v appear_v to_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o use_v the_o same_o help_n may_v seem_v to_o argue_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v whereas_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v afore_o may_v serve_v as_o principle_n to_o infer_v by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o doubt_n not_o to_o be_v impure_v therefore_o to_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o reason_n argue_v as_o believe_v and_o not_o see_v this_o also_o be_v no_o lesss_n the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v questionable_a mere_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n have_v relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o consequent_a to_o it_o or_o consistent_a with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o true_a or_o otherwise_o if_o false_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v questionable_a further_o then_o as_o some_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o evident_a creat_v the_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o truth_n questionable_a for_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o christianity_n reveal_v be_v thing_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v pretend_v to_o have_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v evidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o all_o that_o wherein_o it_o agreee_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o consequent_a to_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o willing_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v from_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v scripture_n produce_v to_o prove_v see_v we_o have_v prescribe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v that_o evidence_n be_v make_v that_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n so_o express_o as_o may_v infer_v the_o allowance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o express_a act_n which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o the_o universal_a
the_o word_n shine_v upon_o all_o and_o be_v hide_v to_o none_o say_v clemens_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o christianity_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v it_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n or_o not_o tertullian_n prescribe_v that_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_a secret_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n they_o confess_v contain_v not_o claudius_n apollinaris_n be_v afraid_a that_o our_o common_a christianity_n may_v be_v think_v unperfit_a if_o he_o shall_v write_v against_o montanus_n and_o do_v not_o christian_n write_v one_o against_o another_o cast_v a_o mark_n of_o imperfection_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o unbeliever_n though_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o prevent_v offence_n assure_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v neither_o any_o one_o gospel_n nor_o all_o four_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v either_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o or_o the_o old_a and_o new_a both_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o add_v to_o they_o by_o expound_v they_o and_o thereby_o maintain_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o infer_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n therefore_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v not_o unperfit_a nor_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v unperfit_a now_o as_o for_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o import_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v afore_o ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la having_z show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o show_v how_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v answer_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o head_n so_o hard_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o man_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v cozen_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n upon_o pretend_a motive_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n found_v by_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o heart_n so_o harden_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o refuse_v this_o demand_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o truth_n that_o christianity_n either_o contain_v or_o infer_v which_o be_v admit_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a body_n of_o man_n move_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o this_o credit_n contribute_v to_o the_o make_n of_o those_o man_n christian_n which_o be_v win_v to_o the_o church_n already_o settle_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n found_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n more_o ancient_a in_o order_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v true_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v proceed_v all_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austin_n allege_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o so_o high_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v he_o not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n vest_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o give_v s._n paul_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o the_o church_n though_o i_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o be_v own_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v for_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v the_o matter_n much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o scripture_n for_o canonital_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n writing_n be_v own_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o suppose_v his_o person_n own_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o own_v be_v necessary_o before_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o that_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o church_n and_o not_o in_o other_o be_v not_o because_o any_o church_n can_v have_v authority_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v but_o because_o some_o church_n may_v not_o know_v that_o some_o scripture_n come_v from_o a_o man_n so_o own_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o another_o may_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n and_o salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o such_o knowledge_n depend_v mere_o upon_o evidence_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o list_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o evidence_n creat_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o s._n jerome_n resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o take_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o preach_v any_o other_o faith_n to_o it_o than_o that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v receive_v nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v the_o not_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o who_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n both_o consist_v for_o it_o be_v mere_a slight_n of_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n vanquish_v not_o in_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v speech_n of_o a_o little_a afore_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n preach_v for_o in_o s._n bernard_n time_n i_o grant_v the_o stile_n be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o good_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n can_v suffer_v any_o failleur_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o recommendation_n whether_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o my_o own_o they_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o any_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o i_o pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o evidence_v by_o the_o continual_a exercise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v and_o create_v by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o discover_v what_o law_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o same_o in_o future_a time_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v here_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v evidence_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o law_n give_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n irenaus_n shall_v serve_v both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n antecedent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v
christianity_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o amiss_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n above_o they_o to_o imagine_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o god_n to_o rest_v in_o something_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o devise_v which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o themselves_o reason_n will_v they_o shall_v hope_v to_o please_v and_o have_v propitious_a by_o such_o obedience_n and_o service_n as_o they_o can_v allow_v correspondent_o god_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n a_o law_n of_o such_o precept_n as_o may_v be_v outward_o perform_v without_o inward_a obedience_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o most_o difficult_a point_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v find_v it_o a_o gain_n that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n peace_n without_o it_o whatsoever_o trouble_n whatsoever_o cost_v he_o be_v at_o for_o that_o persuasion_n otherwise_o if_o then_o there_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n a_o principle_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n notwithstanding_o that_o man_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a till_o by_o embrace_v a_o religion_n they_o think_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v entertain_v a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n upoâ—_n term_n real_o inconsequent_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o they_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a i_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n though_o sufficient_a yet_o be_v purposely_o provide_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o disposition_n that_o shall_v be_v move_v therewith_o and_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o mean_v to_o persuade_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n that_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v be_v indeed_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o renounce_v christianity_n while_o man_n profess_v this_o for_o i_o confess_v and_o insist_v that_o while_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o forget_v their_o whole_a christianity_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o receive_v christianity_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o present_a church_n may_v admit_v law_n whether_o of_o belief_n or_o of_o communion_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v at_o first_o i_o allege_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v free_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o difficult_a or_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o bring_v such_o thing_n either_o into_o the_o persuasion_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o body_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o which_o any_o part_n may_v protest_v with_o effect_n and_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o romano_n empire_n but_o also_o so_o long_o after_o as_o this_o accessary_a help_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o obscure_a and_o in_o the_o end_n extinguish_v the_o original_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o it_o grow_v both_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n on_o their_o side_n to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v employ_v to_o maintain_v to_o pass_v for_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o church_n writer_n tradition_n signify_v no_o less_o that_o which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n than_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_o pretend_v original_o within_o the_o true_a bound_n but_o by_o neglect_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o suppose_v infinite_o extend_v to_o all_o state_n which_o powermay_v have_v interest_n to_o introduce_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o christianity_n upon_o motive_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o silent_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v whether_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o or_o not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o power_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o persuade_v for_o no_o man_n interest_n it_o can_v be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o express_a contradictory_n be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o imagination_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o imbroyl_v with_o the_o equivocation_n of_o this_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o infallible_a authority_n thereof_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o testify_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o body_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o can_v obtain_v a_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o act_n be_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v present_o decree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a difference_n remain_v disputable_a not_o only_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o any_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n testify_v the_o contrary_a to_o have_v pass_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v that_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o never_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o still_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o upon_o their_o supposition_n that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o very_o next_o age_n which_o i_o yield_v and_o insist_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n visible_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a sense_n but_o when_o so_o much_o difference_n be_v visible_a between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_z what_o change_n have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n manifest_a to_o infer_v what_o may_v have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n disputable_a he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n well_o and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o utter_a renounce_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o demand_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o common_a sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o the_o other_o demand_n of_o certain_a and_o sensible_a distance_n of_o time_n which_o they_o that_o see_v the_o end_n of_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mean_a distance_n this_o age_n what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o like_a time_n for_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o introduce_v falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o
valerianus_n de_fw-fr flavigny_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o opinion_n vent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a bible_n late_o publish_v there_o in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o opinion_n refute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n and_o the_o contrary_n attest_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o divine_n of_o so_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o council_n that_o no_o man_n that_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o maintain_v the_o original_a copy_n to_o be_v authentic_a and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v by_o consequence_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o visible_a decree_n or_o to_o the_o same_o invisible_a dictate_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o read_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v forfeit_a what_o rushworth_n and_o his_o possession_n will_v do_v to_o evidence_n what_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o authentic_a when_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o read_n which_o the_o church_n be_v true_o in_o possession_n of_o let_v he_o advise_v for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o must_v express_o avow_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o resolve_v controversy_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o certain_a read_n of_o any_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v short_a work_n in_o that_o question_n have_v discharge_v the_o scripture_n of_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o acquit_v himself_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o true_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v the_o tradition_n present_o in_o possession_n first_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o verify_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o record_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o force_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o at_o present_a and_o that_o this_o be_v show_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o may_v object_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o several_a copy_n the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v secure_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a though_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o that_o faction_n which_o separation_n engender_v will_v suffer_v no_o opinion_n to_o be_v plausible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n have_v not_o yet_o debauch_v the_o ear_n of_o christian_n to_o endure_v and_o thus_o as_o afore_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n so_o of_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o several_a copy_n consist_v it_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o receive_v it_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o unquestionable_a but_o thus_o mâ—ch_o be_v settle_v that_o what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v agree_v it_o may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a what_o copy_n they_o be_v that_o do_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n how_o probable_a it_o be_v i_o need_v not_o yet_o say_v but_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o the_o change_v that_o time_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v that_o the_o translation_n shall_v prove_v better_a than_o the_o original_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v true_a read_v among_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v than_o among_o those_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o due_a term_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o extant_a contain_v that_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v upon_o their_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n injoyn_v and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n think_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o decree_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o tradition_n which_o other_o ancient_a copy_n either_o original_a or_o translate_v may_v and_o do_v contain_v and_o evidence_n in_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n profess_v as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o i_o find_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o at_o what_o time_n those_o book_n be_v make_v up_o into_o a_o body_n and_o consign_v unto_o the_o synagogue_n the_o read_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o unquestionable_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suspect_v it_o but_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o by_o admit_v whereof_o no_o prejudiee_n to_o the_o say_a law_n can_v follow_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o position_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n will_v witness_v with_o i_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n rru_o acknowledge_v and_o insist_v that_o their_o judaisme_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o christian_n that_o their_o christianity_n be_v as_o sufficient_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n for_o i_o to_o admit_v that_o in_o that_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o passage_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o unquestionable_a when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o i_o say_v not_o when_o this_o time_n be_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v here_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o circumstance_n so_o disputable_a i_o do_v believe_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o this_o assembly_n might_n and_o do_v endure_v while_o the_o grace_n of_o prophet_n have_v vogue_n and_o be_v in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n for_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n i_o can_v disbelieve_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n the_o scribe_n esdras_n the_o same_o with_o malachi_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v for_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v malachi_n be_v appellative_a and_o signify_v my_o messenger_n to_o be_v esdras_n his_o surname_n give_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v mal._n iii_o 1_o mordecai_n nehemias_n josue_n the_o son_n of_o josedok_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o time_n be_v of_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o prophetical_a grace_n be_v employ_v to_o decide_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n be_v give_v to_o notify_v how_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v read_v when_o neither_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o
which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o latin_a create_v liberos_fw-la as_o i_o say_v i_o know_v how_o much_o dispute_n there_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o to_o i_o i_o confess_v seem_v very_o hard_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v tell_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o have_v always_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v employ_v in_o redeem_v mankind_n because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n from_o everlasting_a i_o find_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o import_v that_o which_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o more_o to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n work_n attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v nevertheless_o express_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o as_o something_o of_o he_o namely_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n though_o the_o same_o god_n also_o nevertheless_o and_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o true_a answer_n to_o most_o of_o what_o crellius_n bring_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o from_o himself_o nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o john_n xii_o 4â—_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n v._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n and_o much_o more_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o difficulty_n which_o be_v assoil_v by_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v say_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o execute_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o commission_n suppose_v his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n of_o everlasting_a as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o undertake_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v psalm_n xl._n 7_o 8_o 9_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offer_v thou_o desire_v none_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v which_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi x._o 9_o quote_v thus_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v for_o i_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v his_o give_v up_o of_o himself_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v god_n message_n in_o it_o as_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v be_v to_o be_v free_a no_o more_o exod._n xxi_o 5._o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o accepte_v not_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n be_v my_o desire_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n for_o his_o freedom_n in_o undertake_v this_o commission_n as_o it_o suppose_v a_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v tender_v so_o it_o import_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n reward_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n because_o the_o father_n â—â—_o great_a than_o i_o for_o if_o the_o commission_n come_v from_o he_o then_o be_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o infer_v that_o be_v to_o exalt_v our_o lord_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o if_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n in_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v advance_v against_o socinus_n do_v not_o formal_o destroy_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o find_v that_o i_o can_v kill_v those_o two_o bird_n with_o one_o stone_n nor_o make_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o advance_v to_o evidence_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o question_n not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o socinus_n will_v have_v to_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o express_o and_o formal_o to_o destroy_v that_o sense_n which_o arrius_n pretend_v i_o be_o confident_a that_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o be_v make_v shall_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o beginning_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o that_o word_n be_v make_v that_o this_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o his_o bosom_n counsellor_n shall_v not_o sâ—y_v when_o god_n want_v his_o counsel_n that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v to_o count_v that_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o i_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o plead_v have_v in_o it_o enough_o to_o resist_v the_o arian_n with_o though_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o since_o s._n augustine_n have_v understand_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v true_a even_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n upon_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o s._n hilary_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n though_o afore_o s._n augustine_n express_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la originis_fw-la because_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v author_n and_o original_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o countervail_v and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n and_o evidence_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n for_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o this_o dispute_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n justine_n the_o martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o workman_n to_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o make_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o very_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o time_n enemy_n enough_o to_o those_o heresy_n as_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o express_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o believe_v for_o upon_o that_o account_n what_o hinder_v that_o to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v decree_v by_o those_o which_o be_v enable_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o hour_n before_o but_o those_o that_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v from_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o society_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n tender_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v refuse_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o all_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n will_v count_v it_o a_o violent_a abuse_n to_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o christiane_n faith_n large_a
eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n and_o though_o conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o sinful_a but_o whether_o every_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o faith_n turn_v from_o sinful_a custom_n as_o from_o his_o mother_n to_o life_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n will_v be_v my_o witness_n say_v shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o impiety_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o belly_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o traduce_v not_o he_o that_o say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v but_o he_o call_v the_o first_o inclination_n from_o our_o birth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n impiety_n he_o say_v most_o true_o that_o they_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o adam_n curse_n but_o by_o charge_v god_n he_o grant_v actual_a sin_n in_o conception_n but_o that_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v conceive_v he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v our_o mother_n eve_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o david_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o those_o first_o motion_n from_o our_o birth_n which_o make_v mankind_n ignorant_a of_o god_n till_o they_o turn_v to_o christianity_n whether_o this_o be_v my_o plea_n or_o no_o let_v he_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n judge_v this_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la deny_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o clemens_n acknowledge_v the_o first_o motion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n to_o tend_v to_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n xi_o in_o vi_o ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n xiii_o in_o vii_o ad_fw-la rom._n clear_o ascribe_v the_o come_n in_o of_o concupiscence_n to_o adam_n sin_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n in_o v._o ad_fw-la rom._n observe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o mortality_n provoke_v excess_n and_o that_o sin_n if_o this_o reason_n can_v general_o hold_v so_o that_o all_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o mortality_n christianity_n will_v be_v sound_a the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o adam_n fall_n remain_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n x._o in_o vi_o ad_fw-la rom._n when_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n liable_a to_o death_n concupiscence_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o mortality_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o for_o those_o that_o censure_v book_n at_o oxford_n if_o they_o like_v not_o this_o i_o demand_v but_o one_o thing_n what_o they_o think_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o write_n for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o sin_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v damn_v for_o it_o though_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n or_o no_o notwithstanding_o their_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o say_v let_v they_o therefore_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v censure_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o book_n or_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o more_o of_o this_o difference_n of_o language_n then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n among_o those_o who_o hasty_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n oâ—_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o western_a church_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o yet_o the_o eastern_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o i_o the_o matter_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n about_o that_o difference_n even_o so_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o exclude_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o use_n or_o give_v offence_n by_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v those_o time_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o not_o as_o unsound_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v but_o by_o that_o which_o all_o part_n agree_v in_o profess_v as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n upon_o infant_n that_o depart_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o past_o my_o capacity_n to_o understand_v how_o it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o they_o will_v his_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a will_v the_o grace_n which_o it_o purchase_v be_v unnecessary_a unless_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v count_v a_o fable_n unless_o i_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v there_o or_o show_v where_o they_o be_v if_o not_o there_o or_o will_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o show_v i_o that_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o premise_n as_o concern_v that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o challenge_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o enough_o after_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o but_o can_v that_o therefore_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n we_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o book_n of_o gernadius_n entitle_v dâ—_n dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la for_o such_o position_n as_o pass_v without_o offence_n when_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o than_o so_o rank_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v count_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v hold_v other_o while_n and_o else_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v our_o belief_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ascribe_v the_o desert_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o original_a sin_n â—_o conceive_v it_o be_v always_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o interpret_v so_o to_o limit_v or_o to_o extend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o all_o such_o act_n serve_v and_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n thereof_o by_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o at_o this_o time_n that_o unity_n and_o communion_n which_o these_o act_n tender_v to_o maintain_v among_o ourselves_o be_v irrecoverable_o violate_v by_o man_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o cherish_n of_o it_o for_o admit_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o can_v any_o church_n allege_v why_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o we_o not_o admit_v they_o what_o can_v we_o allege_v why_o we_o be_v not_o one_o with_o other_o it_o follow_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n which_o original_a sin_n deserve_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v appoint_v the_o second_o adam_n have_v restore_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n
covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v that_o christianity_n whereinto_o we_o be_v baptize_v they_o who_o make_v the_o office_n oâ—_n faith_n in_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a seem_v as_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o as_o those_o who_o place_n it_o in_o repose_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n give_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o it_o what_o state_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o sinful_a in_o which_o it_o overtake_v he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v or_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o advance_v so_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o indeed_o and_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n see_v it_o suppose_v justification_n it_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o but_z by_o consequence_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o all_o the_o work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v after_o he_o sincere_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v can_v avail_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o attribute_v justification_n to_o faith_n whether_o alone_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n or_o to_o the_o law_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o remain_v not_o justify_v not_o to_o that_o which_o he_o iâ—_n necessary_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o that_o endless_a dispute_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o sinful_a christian_n do_v as_o true_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a gospel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n require_v or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n which_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n conte_v not_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n real_o do_v it_o be_v nolesse_a manifest_a that_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o even_o bad_a and_o sinful_a christian_n also_o not_o only_o may_v but_o real_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a confidence_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o which_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o course_n which_o indeed_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v plight_v to_o god_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o so_o produce_v no_o effect_n but_o the_o damn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o or_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o continue_v sincere_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v justification_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n reconcile_v not_o only_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o christianity_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ingredience_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o same_o work_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_o distinguish_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o produce_v good_a work_n from_o that_o dead_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o not_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o love_n but_o by_o mark_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o manifest_o distinguish_v those_o good_a work_n which_o indeed_o do_v justify_v from_o those_o which_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v do_v with_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o for_o their_o kind_a might_n have_v they_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n by_o the_o boundary_a between_o they_o which_o be_v baptism_n but_o so_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o free_a will_n though_o cure_v of_o concupiscence_n as_o cure_v it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffering_n first_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o accept_v the_o profession_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o it_o for_o a_o condition_n qualify_a they_o for_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o it_o which_o be_v but_o the_o english_a of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n as_o dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o accept_v not_o if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o his_o gospel_n promise_v have_v as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a all_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v say_v this_o in_o common_a as_o it_o be_v to_o both_o these_o opinion_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v last_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o hold_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o it_o that_o abatement_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o god_n infuse_v into_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o resolution_n of_o loving_n god_n above_o all_o a_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a righteousness_n which_o be_v formal_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o extinguish_v they_o by_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o plead_v to_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n thus_o produce_v oblige_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o recompense_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n decree_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n render_v that_o due_a by_o way_n of_o recompense_n which_o otherwise_o this_o disposition_n can_v no_o way_n claim_v for_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a worth_n of_o the_o quality_n here_o suppose_v claim_v the_o reward_n as_o due_a by_o god_n justice_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o they_o justify_v by_o god_n original_a law_n but_o he_o that_o say_v by_o god_n promise_n and_o only_o by_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o than_o i_o say_v if_o that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v upon_o first_o ground_n it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n both_o to_o extinguish_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o otherwise_o it_o inable_v we_o not_o to_o claim_v and_o both_o these_o regard_n i_o have_v show_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n infuse_v into_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v challenge_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n or_o rather_o challenge_v everlasting_a life_n because_o it_o extinguish_v sin_n by_o god_n original_a justice_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v those_o help_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v the_o say_a righteousness_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o such_o purpose_n and_o therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v second_o i_o
the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n yet_o extant_a which_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o after_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o life_n they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o point_v ouâ—_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v begin_v there_o and_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o repeat_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o helpless_a but_o call_v first_o the_o father_n than_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v he_o to_o god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n who_o institute_v this_o remembrance_n of_o it_o praise_v god_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n promise_v may_v come_v upon_o the_o element_n present_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o calling_z of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o give_v the_o law_n be_v all_o silence_a or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o canonical_a prayer_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v with_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ambrosian_a or_o any_o form_n beside_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n though_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o service_n because_o of_o the_o great_a consent_n that_o be_v find_v among_o form_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o because_o we_o see_v how_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n retain_v in_o they_o be_v abridge_v of_o that_o length_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a age_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o remote_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a action_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v with_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n that_o remain_v extant_a inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o silent_a custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v a_o little_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o from_o that_o which_o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v report_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o if_o it_o all_o this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v prove_v so_o uniform_a mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o after_o age_n and_o will_v remain_v subject_a to_o be_v change_v again_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v render_v into_o other_o term_n and_o conception_n as_o many_o way_n as_o a_o man_n please_v but_o there_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o passage_n intend_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o solemn_a in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o with_o any_o of_o those_o addition_n for_o solemnity_n sake_n when_o he_o consecrate_v by_o that_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n which_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o add_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o consecration_n be_v still_o conclude_v with_o in_o all_o ancient_a form_n for_o when_o the_o order_n and_o occasion_n of_o assembly_n be_v not_o settle_v but_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abare_a all_o but_o mere_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o true_o i_o may_v here_o seasonable_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v just_o call_v by_o tertullian_n oratio_fw-la legitima_fw-la or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o prescribe_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v he_o with_o no_o other_o prayer_n but_o this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o use_v this_o as_o a_o set_a prayer_n whatever_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o other_o prayer_n for_o according_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o prescribe_a form_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o not_o only_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o assembly_n have_v therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missae_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o the_o dismission_n of_o they_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n collectae_fw-la which_o answer_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o assembly_n but_o other_o more_o daily_a and_o hourly_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n concern_v five_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n which_o since_o have_v come_v to_o seven_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o room_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o unless_o it_o be_v use_v which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v advise_v they_o of_o who_o either_o exclude_v it_o as_o unlawful_a or_o forbear_v it_o as_o offensive_a that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o count_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n wave_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o their_o necessity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n according_a to_o philo_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n represent_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n by_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n execute_v and_o commemorate_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n hereof_o i_o can_v easy_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v express_v with_o prescribe_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o i_o have_v once_o name_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n in_o general_n suppose_v what_o christianity_n require_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o in_o behalf_n of_o
against_o we_o this_o execution_n than_o be_v either_o upon_o refuse_v the_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o upon_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v by_o accept_v they_o that_o be_v not_o upon_o those_o failleures_fw-mi which_z may_v consist_v with_o reconcilement_n as_o those_o who_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v purgatory_n imagine_v but_o which_o destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o limitation_n till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n signify_v as_o mat._n i._n 15._o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v four_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n though_o he_o never_o know_v she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o utmost_a farthing_n shall_v never_o be_v pay_v my_o opinion_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o accept_v of_o tertullia_n and_o s._n cyprian_n sense_n of_o this_o text_n who_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o void_a of_o those_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v remain_v upon_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o pay_v of_o this_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o why_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purgatory_n because_o tertullian_n express_v it_o to_o be_v pay_v mâ—ra_o resurrectioniâ—_n by_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v not_o before_o tâ—e_v general_a judgement_n whereby_o purgatory_n be_v quite_o spoil_v for_o pretend_v the_o expint_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o consist_v with_o reconcilement_n together_o with_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n upon_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o remit_v it_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o he_o that_o give_v warning_n of_o seek_v reconcilement_n not_o of_o void_v the_o penalty_n which_o may_v remain_v when_o it_o be_v obtain_v where_o you_o may_v see_v by_o survay_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n in_o they_o for_o pay_v this_o debt_n by_o endure_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v afore_o but_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n end_v in_o void_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o appease_v the_o wrâ—th_n of_o god_n for_o it_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o there_o be_v other_o text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v in_o this_o dispute_n but_o because_o rather_o for_o show_v then_o substance_n i_o will_v rather_o presume_v that_o all_o reasonable_a man_n may_v see_v where_o the_o consequence_n fail_v then_o use_v so_o many_o word_n as_o it_o require_v to_o show_v it_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a that_o purify_v silver_n and_o â—â—all_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o rightousnesse_n say_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n iii_o 3._o but_o manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o trial_n which_o the_o gospel_n pass_v they_o through_o that_o turn_v christian_n upon_o mature_a advice_n whatsoever_o trial_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n may_v bring_v with_o it_o correspondent_a to_o the_o first_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o purgatory_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n determine_v it_o as_o for_o thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o in_o be_v no_o water_n say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ix_o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n that_o shall_v figure_v oâ—t_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n end_v â—n_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v extend_v to_o any_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o if_o it_o can_v must_v not_o be_v intend_v to_o take_v place_n before_o the_o second_o come_v which_o intent_n will_v also_o appear_v groundless_a in_o this_o because_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n at_o his_o first_o come_n which_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o purgatory_n for_o this_o will_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n chap._n xxviii_o ancient_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o tradition_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n soul_n during_o his_o death_n the_o saint_n soul_n in_o secret_a mansion_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a suppose_v the_o same_o no_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o particular_n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n psal_n xxii_o 21._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v at_o our_o departure_n that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o up_o to_o they_o as_o he_o at_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n it_o â—s_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n believe_v that_o both_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v from_o thence_o such_o soul_n as_o shall_v admit_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v he_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o apocryphal_a vision_n of_o hermes_n then_o in_o request_n where_o this_o be_v still_o find_v libro_fw-la iii_o similitud_n iii_o and_o what_o follower_n he_o have_v in_o this_o opinion_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v p._n 274._o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr haer._n lxxix_o after_o philastrius_n de_fw-fr haer._n lxxiv_o count_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o list_n of_o heresy_n yet_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o do_v deliver_v thence_o who_o he_o find_v fit_a epist_n xcix_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n xii_o 33_o 34._o nor_o s._n jerom_n that_o he_o do_v they_o good_a who_o be_v there_o though_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n iv_o libro_fw-la ii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o iu_o dan._n i._o in_o iii_o lament_n ii_o that_o this_o opinion_n have_v great_a vogue_n in_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a position_n can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v martion_n be_v the_o fiâ—st_a that_o place_v the_o father_n soul_n in_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v assign_v heaven_n for_o the_o part_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o god_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o tertullian_n iu_o 3_o 4._o to_o wit_n to_o entertain_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o engage_v tertullian_n to_o oppose_v the_o gulf_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o hell_n for_o argument_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o high_a than_o hell_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o refresh_v all_o believer_n abr._n child_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o allow_v paradise_n only_o to_o martyr_n which_o he_o make_v also_o the_o place_n under_o the_o alâ—ar_n where_o s._n john_n see_v only_a martyr_n soul_n though_o else_o where_o apolog._n cap_n xlvii_o and_o in_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la cap._n viii_o he_o assign_v it_o to_o incertain_a the_o saint_n soul_n without_o any_o difference_n allege_v a_o revelation_n to_o perpetua_fw-la a_o montanist_a virgin_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o resurr_n xliii_o and_o therefore_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lv._o make_v that_o which_o he_o make_v before_o high_a than_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o hell_n where_o our_o lord_n visit_v the_o father_n soul_n to_o wit_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o be_v all_o contain_v within_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n iraeneus_n v._o 31._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n the_o english_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
not_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o their_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o want_v of_o this_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n be_v void_a before_o god_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v whether_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v agree_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o only_o i_o charge_v a_o peculiar_a nullity_n in_o their_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n for_o make_v the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o church_n never_o think_v it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n presbytery_n and_o congregation_n scorn_v to_o learn_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o departure_n or_o whether_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v mere_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v man_n faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o much_o as_o afterward_o the_o want_n of_o consecration_n render_v it_o no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v the_o minister_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o ground_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n render_v it_o much_o more_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a presumption_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o presuppose_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o they_o in_o and_z with_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v original_o the_o effective_a cause_n the_o other_o immediate_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o in_o which_o the_o government_n thereof_o consist_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o law_n of_o less_o consequence_n though_o give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n render_v they_o useless_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o add_v to_o take_v away_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o in_o that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o settle_v nor_o in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o be_v therefore_o something_o else_o requisite_a to_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n exclusive_a to_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o church_n a_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v if_o these_o be_v not_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_n and_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o be_v one_o ingredient_n in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o without_o which_o neither_o can_v the_o faith_n be_v preserve_v nor_o the_o service_n of_o god_n maintain_v though_o with_o it_o they_o may_v possible_o fail_v of_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v by_o that_o particular_a all_o the_o office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a limit_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v thereby_o to_o teach_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n as_o afore_o to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o come_v then_o to_o our_o case_n be_v it_o therefore_o become_v warrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v become_v unwarrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o book_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o i_o must_v answer_v that_o absolute_o the_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v though_o comparative_o much_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o england_n far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v obtain_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n then_o afore_o but_o it_o be_v become_v more_o pardonable_a for_o he_o that_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o avoid_v not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n enact_v by_o pius_n iv_o pope_n not_o by_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n beside_o many_o particular_n there_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n he_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n at_o length_n profess_v to_o admit_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n especial_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v damn_v and_o reject_v as_o anathema_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n damn_v and_o reject_v for_o heresy_n under_o anathema_n but_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o present_a church_n the_o oath_n limit_v not_o here_o be_v no_o formal_a and_o express_a profession_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o â—he_v church_n have_v never_o enjoin_v the_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a construction_n that_o it_o be_v hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v exact_v because_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o councile_v as_o he_o do_v to_o admit_v his_o creed_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a challenge_n of_o that_o privilege_n than_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v admit_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n as_o the_o unquestionable_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v all_o enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o all_o of_o one_o rank_n which_o before_o the_o decree_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o act_n give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o afore_o though_o it_o involve_v a_o nullity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o write_v it_o when_o he_o write_v it_o can_v never_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o it_o can_v never_o become_v inspire_v by_o god_n nor_o can_v become_v know_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o god_n not_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o revelation_n anew_o to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o usurp_v infallibility_n because_o it_o injoyn_v that_o which_o no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o immediate_a revelation_n creat_v can_v enjoin_v further_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v concern_v justification_n involve_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o term_n and_o understanding_n by_o it_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v formal_o and_o proper_o that_o which_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteous_a before_o god_n not_o fundamental_o and_o metonymical_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v estate_v in_o the_o same_o by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o i_o maintain_v that_o this_o decree_n prejudice_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o express_v the_o true_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o
take_v place_n the_o councile_v then_o transgress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o erect_v a_o position_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n not_o true_a into_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o bull_n much_o more_o in_o require_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o single_a christian_a be_v under_o it_o the_o swear_n to_o it_o which_o the_o bull_n injoyn_v necessary_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o who_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o business_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o can_v swear_v it_o but_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o change_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o mere_a desire_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v sess_n vi_o cap._n fourteen_o this_o be_v necessary_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o christianity_n of_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v induce_v by_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o restore_v to_o god_n grace_n without_o the_o mean_n which_o his_o gospel_n require_v for_o be_v penance_n never_o so_o much_o a_o sacrament_n if_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o key_n thereof_o can_v abate_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v but_o be_v employ_v to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o absolution_n proceed_v not_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n disposition_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o penance_n if_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n create_v a_o exception_n which_o the_o church_n presume_v that_o god_n dispense_v in_o and_o therefore_o reconcile_v all_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o pardon_n in_o their_o be_v reconcile_v but_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o which_o must_v not_o have_v be_v presume_v upon_o otherwise_o for_o the_o presumption_n of_o pardon_n not_o lie_v in_o the_o act_n of_o reconcilement_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o absolve_v first_o and_o impose_v penance_n to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o to_o decree_v this_o construction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o conditional_o depend_v on_o it_o but_o to_o pay_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v remit_v be_v to_o heap_v abuse_n upon_o abuse_n for_o hence_o be_v come_v the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o penance_n that_o be_v in_o join_v pretend_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o effect_v it_o so_o that_o pardon_v be_v hold_v forth_o upon_o undue_a ground_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n must_v needs_o presume_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n swear_v to_o admit_v this_o without_o consent_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o intangle_a of_o simple_a soul_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o decree_n constitute_v be_v necessary_o defective_a as_o not_o provide_v for_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v requisite_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o teach_v to_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o act_n of_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o church_n without_o suppose_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v possible_o be_v expound_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o maintain_v the_o consecration_n effect_v what_o will_v that_o serve_v the_o turn_n when_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o we_o hold_v he_o anathemâ—_n that_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n to_o remain_v which_o be_v so_o manifest_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o reason_n render_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o they_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n exclude_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o christian_a people_n frequent_v themselves_o and_o admit_v in_o other_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o office_n which_o the_o councile_v of_o florence_n first_o decree_v to_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o swear_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o sacrament_n without_o distinguish_v either_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o ceremony_n signify_v or_o in_o the_o force_n whereby_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o any_o office_n which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o celebrate_v aught_o to_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o enact_v and_o establish_v from_o that_o which_o any_o office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v further_o see_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v neither_o can_v any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v of_o florence_n suppose_v upon_o those_o term_n nor_o any_o assurance_n be_v have_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n do_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o good_a christian_a swear_v to_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v help_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o who_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o make_n of_o these_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o god_n desire_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n can_v give_v the_o set_v up_o of_o their_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n service_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o principal_n which_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o principal_n the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o bar_v of_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o maintain_n of_o mass_n where_o no_o body_n communicate_v scarce_o any_o body_n assi_v the_o opinion_n of_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o they_o to_o those_o who_o neither_o communicate_v nor_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o devotion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrisice_n the_o tender_v of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o effect_n but_o the_o release_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v these_o and_o other_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n which_o write_a law_n many_o time_n never_o attain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reasonable_a mean_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o to_o live_v under_o they_o and_o to_o yield_v conformity_n to_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n unsufferable_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o undergo_v to_o approve_v they_o by_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n that_o maintain_v they_o a_o scandal_n incurable_a and_o irreparable_a but_o to_o swear_v further_o and_o to_o profess_v firm_o to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o contain_v within_o the_o title_n of_o constitution_n and_o observation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o bull_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v that_o never_o any_o general_n councile_v pretend_v to_o produce_v the_o like_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v own_v the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v so_o far_o as_o to_o live_v in_o conformity_n with_o they_o
circumcision_n john_n vii_o 22._o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o in_o force_n at_o give_v the_o law_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n son_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o law_n shall_v present_o come_v forth_o incerdict_v the_o priest_n to_o mourn_v for_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n remain_v under_o that_o law_n though_o aaron_n thereupon_o excuse_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v upon_o the_o sin_n offer_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o be_v accept_v levit._n x._o 5_o to_o 19_o this_o the_o law_n introduce_v not_o but_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n l._n 2_o 10._o xxvii_o 41._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samson_n judg._n fourteen_o 12_o 15_o 17._o which_o be_v double_v tobâ—_n viii_o 22._o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o seventy_o day_n or_o thirty_o day_n of_o mourning_n gen._n l._n 2._o deut._n xxxiv_o 8._o the_o like_a of_o answer_v adjuration_n which_o the_o law_n levit._n v._n 1._o presuppose_n as_o also_o prov._n xxix_o 24._o as_o a_o duty_n then_o receive_v that_o if_o a_o man_n conjure_v all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o business_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o stand_v bind_v to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n that_o conceal_v his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o case_n make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o perjury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n v._n 1._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n not_o only_o stand_v they_o bind_v to_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o our_o lord_n answer_v caâ—aphas_n mat._n xxvi_o 63._o or_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n xxii_o 18_o 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o jos_n vii_o 19_o job_n ix_o 24._o but_o also_o private_a man_n in_o the_o coâ—â—_n where_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v adjure_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v nothing_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v vow_n of_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a but_o we_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n what_o kind_n shall_v be_v tithable_a what_o vow_n shall_v stand_v good_a what_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o transgress_v his_o vow_n how_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n free_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v value_v in_o money_n levit._fw-la xxvii_o 1-30_a psal_n xv._o 4._o gen._n fourteen_o 20._o xxviii_o 22._o numb_a xviii_o 29._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v as_o in_o force_n by_o custom_n and_o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o also_o the_o precept_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v rather_o presuppose_v by_o the_o law_n than_o introduce_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o moses_n law_n when_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o it_o though_o hereunto_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n to_o introduce_v and_o to_o regulate_v this_o inward_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o intent_n of_o who_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o idol_n to_o their_o own_o true_a god_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o that_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o reward_v with_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o that_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n from_o which_o they_o may_v conceive_v competent_a ground_n of_o hope_n towards_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o man_n know_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n all_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o time_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o â—ell_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o we_o find_v abundant_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o next_o sin_n to_o it_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v soon_o come_v in_o insâ—eaâ—_n of_o it_o when_o by_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o by_o pay_v tithe_n precise_o mat._n xxiii_o 23._o luc._n xi_o 42._o xviii_o 12._o by_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o vessel_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecssor_n mar._n vii_o 4_o 8._o mat._n xxiii_o 25_o 26._o luc._n xi_o 39_o by_o punctual_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n mat._n xii_o 1-12_a mar._n ii_o 23-28_a luc._n vii_o 1-9_a xiii_o 10-16_a fourteen_o 15_a joh._n v._o 9_o enlarge_n their_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n mat._n xxiii_o 5._o by_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v up_o and_o down_o the_o gospel_n this_o disease_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o esa_n xxix_o 13._o have_v it_o not_o take_v root_n even_o before_o the_o captivity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o reproof_n of_o this_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a confidence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o think_v to_o bribe_n god_n with_o and_o other_o outward_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xl._n 7_o 12._o psal_n l._n 8-13_a li._n 18._o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n xv._o 22._o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o festival_n esa_n i._o 11-20_a of_o their_o fast_n esa_n lviii_o 3-10_a of_o their_o serve_a god_n by_o tradition_n esa_n xxix_o 13._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o obedience_n jer._n vii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o concern_v patience_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o send_v lam._n iii_o 25-33_a the_o prophet_n hosea_n in_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la fourteen_o 2._o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o teach_v what_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n with_o micah_n vi_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n zac._n vii_o 3-10_a viii_o 16_o 19_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n have_v show_v themselves_o true_a forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o preach_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o covenant_n for_o but_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o reprove_v idolater_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n first_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n express_o covenant_v for_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o consequence_n of_o right_a reason_n infer_v the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o command_n second_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n have_v deliver_v the_o prophet_n after_o the_o law_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o more_o principal_o than_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o civil_a precept_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o may_v
to_o range_v themselves_o among_o their_o own_o respective_a sectary_n so_o that_o to_o impute_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o damnable_a invention_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v discover_v be_v the_o same_o justice_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o horrible_a incest_n and_o vilainy_n which_o the_o gnostic_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o because_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n affect_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o another_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o concern_v the_o riâ—ng_n of_o the_o gnostic_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o see_v those_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v show_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v the_o church_n by_o expound_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o which_o hegesippus_n say_v of_o the_o gnostic_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 32._o r._n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n say_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o undeflour_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a the_o true_a rule_n of_o that_o preach_v which_o save_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o say_v so_o much_o of_o afore_o lurk_v in_o obscure_a hole_n of_o darkness_n till_o then_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v but_o the_o sacred_a choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v the_o several_a end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v past_a that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n than_o do_v the_o confirmation_n of_o atheistical_a error_n receive_v beginning_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o now_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v undertake_v bareheaded_a for_o the_o future_a to_o preach_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o here_o you_o have_v in_o express_a term_n that_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n after_o s._n paul_n call_v all_o those_o heretic_n gnostic_n as_o pretend_v to_o have_v get_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o discover_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o have_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o lurk_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o open_a preach_v after_o their_o death_n in_o term_n so_o express_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o it_o whoever_o oversee_v i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o refer_v myself_o to_o these_o same_o word_n in_o another_o place_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millennary_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n for_o justine_n the_o martyr_n who_o first_o mention_n it_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n express_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o judgement_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o who_o be_v nevertheless_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o account_n that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o the_o universality_n so_o be_v it_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n against_o the_o originality_n of_o it_o see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n between_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o the_o common_a christianity_n can_v in_o no_o probability_n be_v think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o have_v it_o not_o be_v contradict_v elsewhere_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n that_o suppress_v it_o in_o egypt_n about_o cxxx_o after_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 23_o 24_o 25._o will_v have_v find_v a_o hard_a text_n of_o it_o for_o the_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n then_o in_o use_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o have_v confirm_v those_o of_o his_o charge_n even_o against_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o achieve_v the_o work_n be_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n insist_v not_o on_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n or_o repute_v of_o writer_n extant_a the_o reason_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n catholic_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a but_o the_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v make_v sometime_o from_o the_o dispute_v of_o able_a writer_n but_o much_o more_o from_o the_o act_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a or_o against_o that_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o necessary_a or_o not_o and_o therefore_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o position_n concern_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_o oblige_v all_o christian_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o true_a prophecy_n indeed_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o whoso_o will_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v tie_v all_o christian_n upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o understand_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o who_o do_v to_o justify_v this_o opinion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o opinion_n that_o their_o christ_n shall_v reign_v m_o year_n when_o he_o come_v which_o see_v they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_n it_o make_v a_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v it_o even_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o one_o r._n elias_n mention_v in_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n by_o name_n in_o baal_n haturim_fw-la upon_o gen._n ii_o and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o lactantius_n vii_o 14._o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n in_o his_o v._o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o epistle_n ancient_o entitle_v to_o s._n barnabas_n and_o late_o publish_v but_o also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_fw-la latin_a discourse_n of_o cainan_n that_o as_o there_o pass_v two_o m_n year_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n count_v from_o abraham_n two_o m_n year_n so_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v two_o m_n year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o jew_n of_o s._n johns_n time_n can_v expect_v this_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o work_n of_o viim_o year_n which_o this_o tradition_n promise_v whether_o or_o no_o christian_n may_v expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o vii_o m_n year_n the_o sabbath_n that_o shall_v succeed_v be_v eternity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o m_n year_n be_v as_o a_o day_n in_o god_n sight_n let_v they_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v inquire_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o m_o year_n there_o foretold_v be_v to_o begin_v after_o two_o m_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v finish_v indeed_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o king_n alphonsus_n employ_v to_o make_v the_o account_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n in_o appoint_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n from_o west_n to_o east_n to_o come_v room_n round_o in_o xlixm_o year_n the_o irregularity_n of_o that_o motion_n to_o come_v round_o in_o vii_o m_n year_n and_o that_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o observation_n make_v the_o like_a account_n of_o sabbath_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o vii_o thousand_o as_o the_o law_n do_v of_o day_n or_o year_n or_o sabbath_n of_o year_n but_o if_o these_o jew_n be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o when_o to_o excuse_v their_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v when_o the_o world_n be_v about_o ium_o year_n old_a according_a to_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v fail_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o almost_o xvii_o c_o year_n for_o their_o sin_n among_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o but_z that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o promise_v they_o m_o year_n of_o prosperity_n and_o reign_n which_o the_o jew_n forsake_v christ_n promise_v themselves_o to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o vim_fw-la year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
therefore_o affect_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o comply_v with_o he_o because_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o comply_v not_o with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o have_v a_o injunction_n which_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v observe_v the_o innovation_n which_o i_o dispute_v against_o can_v have_v have_v no_o pretence_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o dr._n field_n have_v write_v hereupon_o in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v no_o novelty_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o in_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o sure_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o betray_v when_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n challenge_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n in_o difference_n by_o the_o first_o dc_o year_n of_o the_o church_n always_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v near_a to_o the_o common_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v thing_n inconsistent_a whereas_o this_o can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o less_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o tradition_n be_v though_o the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o serve_v chief_o to_o determine_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v in_o debate_n and_o if_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n carry_v not_o man_n headlong_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v seem_v a_o envious_a thing_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o yet_o any_o other_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n than_o i_o claim_v rather_o than_o with_o the_o socinian_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o who_o heresy_n consist_v in_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n into_o consequence_n and_o that_o suppose_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o they_o that_o consult_v with_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n but_o i_o can_v leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v consider_v a_o singular_a conceit_n advance_v in_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n for_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n the_o pretence_n of_o that_o book_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o this_o whole_a work_n may_v enable_v they_o who_o be_v move_v with_o it_o due_o to_o make_v that_o choice_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o choice_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n in_o those_o particular_n whereof_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n consist_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o pretend_v can_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o he_o advance_v it_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o truth_n which_o if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o contradiction_n against_o that_o which_o i_o resolve_v for_o he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n exclude_v that_o tradition_n which_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v nor_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o kind_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o reason_n will_v easy_o show_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o contradiction_n stand_v he_o cit_v then_o common_a sense_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o can_v rest_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v those_o scripture_n which_o come_v we_o agree_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a change_n which_o common_a sense_n make_v appearance_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o transcribe_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n as_o this_o that_o so_o many_o column_n as_o one_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o copy_n at_o least_o be_v make_v every_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o every_o copy_n so_o many_o fault_n at_o least_o as_o word_n in_o one_o column_n upon_o which_o account_n 15_o or_o 16_o time_n as_o many_o fault_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o there_o be_v word_n it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o odds_n that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n abate_v only_o for_o those_o fault_n that_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o several_a copy_n and_o if_o sixtus_n v_o pope_n cause_v 100_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v compare_v find_v two_o thousand_o fault_n suppose_v two_o thousand_o copy_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o any_o language_n what_o will_v remain_v unquestionable_a it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o language_n now_o cease_v which_o some_o call_v learned_a language_n because_o man_n learn_v they_o to_o know_v such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o sense_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o guess_v kind_a of_o skill_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v as_o experience_n show_v in_o comment_v of_o all_o author_n but_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o greek_a in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v original_o no_o vowel_n to_o determine_v the_o read_n of_o it_o want_v conjunction_n and_o preposiaion_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v all_o the_o language_n extant_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n alone_o the_o jew_n language_n differ_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v from_o it_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n consist_v of_o such_o dark_a trope_n and_o figure_n that_o no_o skill_n seem_v to_o determine_v what_o they_o mean_v this_o so_o copious_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o various_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o though_o want_v that_o variety_n of_o conjugation_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o eastern_a language_n vary_v the_o sense_n that_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a skill_n can_v compass_v add_v hereunto_o the_o manifold_a equivocation_n incident_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v express_v by_o writing_n more_o incident_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o example_n not_o the_o very_a syllable_n add_v the_o uncertainty_n which_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o translation_n must_v needs_o produce_v and_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o amount_v to_o this_o reckon_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o require_v many_o principle_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v procure_v because_o so_o indefinite_a which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n argue_v no_o less_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v write_v in_o no_o method_n of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o rule_n nor_o have_v those_o decision_n that_o be_v to_o oblige_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o a_o far_o diverse_a and_o almost_o impertinent_a nature_n upon_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v infer_v as_o evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v no_o distinct_a resolution_n of_o controversy_n though_o as_o infinite_o useful_a for_o instruction_n in_o virtue_n so_o tend_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o gross_a and_o be_v read_v rather_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o than_o to_o judge_v by_o it_o by_o the_o summary_n agreement_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o
also_o their_o new-birth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v hebr._n ix_o 18._o whence_o neither_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n make_v the_o first_o covenant_n a_o testament_n also_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v with_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v now_o every_o covenant_n every_o contract_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o party_n intercbangeable_o tie_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a before_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o impose_v nothing_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o party_n i_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n be_v call_v many_o time_n his_o covenant_n and_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o gen._n ix_o 9_o 17._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a promise_n and_o true_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o disposition_n though_o by_o free_a promise_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o choice_n according_a to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o will_v be_v contentious_a may_v have_v ground_n to_o dispute_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o general_o receive_v by_o man_n of_o â—_z that_o god_n give_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n seven_o precept_n to_o observe_v which_o be_v visible_a during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o people_n live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o stranger_n be_v protect_v by_o god_n law_n among_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v no_o way_n seem_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o water_n of_o another_o deluge_n reserve_v himself_o nevertheless_o the_o liberty_n of_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n when_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v this_o and_o all_o the_o addition_n to_o it_o under_o abraham_n or_o moses_n shall_v have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o this_o promise_n because_o of_o the_o condition_n annex_v though_o not_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v the_o word_n covenant_n be_v manifest_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ground_n myself_o upon_o any_o such_o nicety_n as_o this_o provide_v and_o understand_v always_o that_o the_o annex_v of_o a_o condition_n necessary_o determine_v and_o limit_n it_o to_o signify_v a_o contract_n not_o a_o bare_a decree_n or_o promise_v which_o easy_o appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o we_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v treat_v for_o to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o advantage_n bring_v no_o burden_n within_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v because_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n can_v refuse_v it_o but_o where_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o tender_a mankind_n term_n of_o reconcilement_n where_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o undergo_v and_o execute_v his_o commission_n where_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n authorize_v by_o the_o evidence_n which_o his_o spirit_n give_v that_o he_o send_v they_o but_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v death_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o there_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n annex_v which_o they_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n may_v doubt_v whether_o to_o make_v themselves_o party_n to_o by_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o hear_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o all_o be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o that_o god_n be_v about_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o transgression_n and_o place_v in_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n we_o be_v therefore_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n do_v exbort_n by_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o second_o and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a promise_n be_v mankind_n so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o need_v all_o this_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o own_o happiness_n tender_v without_o any_o repute_a disadvantage_n for_o though_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o be_v real_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n yet_o because_o that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n not_o embrace_v without_o disadvantage_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a world_n that_o which_o be_v real_o a_o difficulty_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o christianity_n i_o admit_v as_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n and_o therefore_o with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o with_o cain_n when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o gen._n iu._n 5._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o god_n say_v to_o they_o deut._n xxx_o 15._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n whereas_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o increase_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o fine_a as_o with_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la xv._o 14_o 17._o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n if_o thou_o will_v to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v life_n and_o death_n be_v before_o man_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o which_o he_o like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n when_o he_o tender_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n tender_v they_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n tender_v with_o it_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o god_n tender_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o all_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o undertake_v christianity_n tender_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v in_o perform_v or_o fail_v of_o it_o the_o choice_n of_o free_a will_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o wherein_o one_o man_n contract_n with_o another_o the_o nature_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o covenant_n hold_v as_o full_o in_o this_o as_o in_o humane_a contract_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o be_v nice_a in_o allow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n be_v already_o possess_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o some_o addition_n incompetent_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o if_o every_o contract_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enact_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n to_o they_o that_o engage_v in_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n tie_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o christian_n free_a from_o any_o obligation_n yet_o nevertheless_o entitle_v to_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v a_o law_n but_o the_o condition_n by_o observe_v whereof_o every_o man_n maintain_v his_o estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v which_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christianity_n
through_o the_o body_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o gentile_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n begin_v then_o to_o refuse_v this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a whether_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o judaisme_n or_o by_o christianity_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n disclaim_v those_o of_o their_o nation_n that_o have_v profess_v christianity_n find_v mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o constrain_v they_o by_o persecution_n to_o return_v to_o judaisme_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n turn_v jew_n again_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v obtain_v be_v such_o before_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ii_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v pursue_v with_o until_o the_o six_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o thirteen_o consider_v also_o that_o discourse_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o i_o say_v give_v sentence_n if_o he_o refuse_v i_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o consist_v partly_o of_o gentile_n partly_o of_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o gal._n iu._n 8_o 9_o but_o then_o true_o not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v those_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o god_n but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o serve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o unless_o gentile_n nor_o unless_o jew_n return_v to_o those_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n those_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o will_v have_v they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o conform_v themselves_o so_o far_o to_o the_o law_n that_o those_o who_o raise_v that_o persecution_n may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o their_o hand_n those_o that_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o themselves_o that_o be_v persecute_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n vi_o 12_o 13._o and_o again_o gal._n v._n 11._o but_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o still_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o be_o i_o still_o persecute_v for_o then_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v void_a and_o be_v not_o the_o question_n then_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n whether_o of_o they_o entitle_v to_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v the_o exclude_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v those_o work_n which_o suppose_v christianity_n or_o rather_o include_v what_o ever_o the_o gospel_n include_v or_o infer_v consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v then_o entertain_v to_o alienate_v they_o from_o christianity_n then_o and_o to_o divide_v they_o from_o it_o ever_o since_o so_o long_o as_o the_o nation_n stand_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o revolve_v within_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o seem_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n afterward_o but_o then_o with_o the_o study_n of_o his_o law_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n come_v in_o a_o curiosity_n of_o learning_n and_o keep_v all_o punctillo_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v require_v as_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o magnify_v deut._n iu._n 6_o 8._o together_o with_o their_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o nicety_n whereas_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o civil_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o to_o which_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v tie_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n hereupon_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n v._o 10._o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n begin_v long_o afore_o though_o then_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n with_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v charge_v upon_o his_o time_n es_fw-ge xxix_o 13._o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o where_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o brass_n vessel_n and_o bed_n of_o the_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o they_o come_v from_o market_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o call_n their_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o their_o father_n this_o be_v manifest_o that_o righteousness_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n x._o 3._o that_o the_o jew_n not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n righteousness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o punctual_o and_o superstitious_o reverence_v all_o these_o nice_a observation_n tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v in_o to_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o determine_v every_o clause_n circumstance_n and_o tittle_n according_a to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o now_o that_o vast_a bulk_n of_o their_o talmud_n contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o true_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o nice_a keep_n of_o these_o curiosity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o undervalue_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o first_o occasion_v they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v they_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o it_o can_v therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o instance_n diverse_a time_n in_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v count_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o mere_o form_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o up_o to_o his_o service_n with_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o seek_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o custom_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v their_o civil_a conversation_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v divide_v thereby_o from_o other_o nation_n they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o learn_v their_o go_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iu._n 9_o 10._o but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n
have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v and_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o have_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o they_o may_v have_v have_v time_n to_o turn_v back_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a whereupon_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o again_o 39_o 40._o these_o all_o be_v witness_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o we_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v and_o tender_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n viii_o 98._o your_o father_n abraham_n leap_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o again_o mat._n xiii_o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n require_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n upon_o this_o point_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n then_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o we_o read_v heb._n xi_o 8_o 10._o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v the_o call_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n the_o architect_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o can_v be_v unfold_v but_o by_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o it_o so_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v he_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v even_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a account_n why_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o of_o sarah_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o faith_n sarah_n also_o herself_o receive_a force_n to_o give_v seed_n and_o bare_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n because_o she_o think_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v therefore_o of_o one_o and_o he_o mortify_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a for_o s._n paul_n declare_v gal._n iii_o 16._o iv_o 22_o rom._n ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a israelite_n that_o shall_v impart_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o promise_v you_o see_v even_o now_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n expect_v sarah_n therefore_o be_v embark_v in_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o travel_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n then_o this_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n get_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o rom._n iu._n 15_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o towards_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o question_n what_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n include_v in_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n do_v he_o come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n or_o not_o for_o have_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v he_o glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o abraham_n can_v so_o glory_v towards_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o his_o account_n not_o his_o claim_n as_o of_o debt_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v immediate_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n write_v under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n as_o david_n also_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o claim_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v especial_o the_o consequence_n of_o david_n word_n be_v this_o psal_n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n include_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v think_v to_o include_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o moses_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o he_o expect_v not_o gen._n xv._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n afore_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n till_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v express_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o
and_o send_v other_o false_a apostle_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o in_o thebeginning_n to_o antiochia_n and_o other_o place_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v there_o come_v no_o small_a trouble_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o in_o paul_n be_v call_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ._n for_o here_o epiphanius_n distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n another_o by_o his_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o 24._o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o charge_n and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n commission_n from_o christ_n herewith_o agree_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o viii_o and_o x._o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gnostic_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o also_o teach_v the_o unknown_a god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v know_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o eight_o chapter_n as_o concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n indeed_o puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o civil_o reprove_v that_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n which_o some_o weak_a christian_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o their_o master_n pretend_v to_o teach_v and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v nothing_o might_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o who_o they_o scorn_v and_o think_v to_o be_v nothing_o intend_v in_o the_o x._o chapter_n to_o protest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o without_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o cerinthus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o 1_o cor._n xv._o can_v neither_o be_v impute_v to_o cerinthus_n nor_o the_o corinthians_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiphanius_n himself_o declare_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o main_a of_o that_o chapter_n argue_v other_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o world_n end_n and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a and_o yâ—_n be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14-17_a unless_o among_o those_o who_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v question_v which_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o argument_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o hear_v who_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o that_o everlasting_a difficulty_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o follow_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 29._o for_o what_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o epiphanius_n give_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n not_o of_o any_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .._o for_o in_o this_o country_n i_o mean_v asia_n and_o galatia_n this_o sect_n flourish_v much_o among_o who_o a_o point_n of_o tradition_n be_v come_v to_o we_o how_o some_o of_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n other_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o no_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n as_o not_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v the_o cerinthian_o be_v gnostic_n because_o by_o baptism_n they_o pretend_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bad_a principle_n which_o make_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o epiphanius_n understand_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o in_o asia_n and_o galatia_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n shall_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o what_o need_v s._n paul_n stand_v to_o condemn_v this_o condemn_v all_o their_o imposture_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o both_o epistle_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o discern_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n if_o we_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o his_o reproof_n the_o one_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o other_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o from_o woman_n which_o s._n paul_n couch_v in_o these_o word_n colos_n ii_o 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o come_v not_o nigh_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v timothy_n of_o the_o like_a man_n who_o afterward_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v â—eed_o to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o that_o know_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n iu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n abroad_o that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o i_o translate_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v which_o some_o christian_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o secondary_a god_n which_o the_o gentile_n call_v daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a first_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o interpret_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o seduce_a spirit_n s._n paul_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o those_o inspiration_n true_a or_o pretend_a which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n corrupt_v christianity_n with_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o further_a by_o add_v and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o mean_v doctrine_n teach_v by_o devil_n second_o because_o the_o word_n daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la be_v never_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v among_o pagan_n for_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a spirit_n and_o bad_a but_o in_o effect_n as_o s_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 20_o 21._o worship_a devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v express_v a_o meaning_n to_o scorn_n or_o detest_v those_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n those_o philosopher_n which_o follow_v plato_n and_o pythagoras_n have_v of_o the_o vulgar_a idolatry_n of_o their_o country_n see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v magician_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n which_o christianity_n alone_o full_o declare_v the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v it_o in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n signify_v of_o itself_o indifferent_o any_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o christian_n and_o jew_n who_o understand_v the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n signify_v the_o image_n of_o those_o god_n in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v themselves_o
will_v not_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o this_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n press_v this_o exhortation_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o aspersion_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o allow_v it_o though_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o it_o methodius_n against_o origen_n in_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o his_o heresy_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o perhaps_o among_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o the_o aspersion_n be_v too_o abusive_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_a scripture_n but_o to_o give_v bound_n within_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o party_n true_o expound_v this_o scripture_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o plagianisme_n to_o maintain_v another_o exposition_n without_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o divert_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o intention_n from_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o the_o apostrasy_a of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n or_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v alive_a in_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n until_o death_n that_o therefore_o david_n s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o they_o have_v wash_v away_o those_o sin_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o i_o must_v utter_o discharge_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n of_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n by_o expound_v s._n paul_n according_a to_o it_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n how_o he_o can_v say_v i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_z i_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o evil_a be_v at_o hand_n to_o i_o and_o that_o this_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o question_n i_o say_v will_v be_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v rom._n viii_o 1_o 2_o 5-8_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o damnation_n for_o those_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n please_v god_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o though_o we_o allow_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n fall_v continual_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o continual_a office_n of_o christianity_n come_v clear_a of_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o wilful_o run_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o number_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o s._n paul_n himself_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o other_o mere_o for_o the_o a_o void_a of_o offence_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o to_o make_v those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christianity_n he_o who_o they_o take_v for_o a_o apostle_n show_v it_o in_o his_o own_o case_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a say_v be_v the_o law_n sin_n nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n vii_o 7_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o grotius_n have_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o israelite_n compare_v himself_o consider_v as_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n with_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v it_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o consideration_n to_o far_o fetch_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o propose_v to_o those_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o thereby_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o can_v but_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o embrace_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n for_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sadducee_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o so_o reduce_v say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v i_o not_o find_v the_o law_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prohibit_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n till_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n he_o learn_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n so_o preach_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o be_v once_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o salvation_n tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o revive_v and_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n become_v unto_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o all_o this_o take_v place_n in_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o not_o contrive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o good_n he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o restraint_n of_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v command_v by_o it_o find_v himself_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o
it_o under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o those_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n out_o of_o their_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n undertake_v to_o direct_v other_o the_o way_n of_o govern_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o other_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o undertake_v to_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o such_o direction_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o further_o then_o to_o take_v account_n that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o christianity_n nor_o do_v the_o party_n enter_v into_o any_o new_a obligation_n but_o that_o of_o perform_v that_o profession_n which_o be_v become_v notorious_a the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v transgress_v by_o a_o act_n that_o create_v a_o new_a state_n as_o that_o of_o marriage_n the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v insoluble_a the_o obligation_n which_o be_v violate_v be_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n contract_v whatsoever_o censure_n the_o transgression_n of_o his_o profession_n may_v require_v john_n cassian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o this_o exercise_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v first_o that_o form_n with_o other_o part_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n imitate_v mighty_o justify_v the_o apostolical_a original_n of_o the_o profession_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o the_o tradition_n by_o which_o they_o live_v receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o express_a beginning_n but_o above_o all_o the_o three_o several_a form_n of_o they_o extant_a in_o egypt_n during_o his_o time_n seem_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v in_o his_o time_n sarabaitae_n profess_v no_o communion_n with_o other_o but_o at_o each_o man_n discretion_n seem_v to_o he_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o common_a profession_n but_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o profession_n do_v stand_v without_o live_v in_o common_a though_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v so_o long_a without_z abuse_n to_o avoid_v which_o abuse_n first_o convent_v begin_v than_o anchorite_n leave_v they_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr instit_fw-la mâ—n_z ii_o 3_o 5._o collat._n xviii_o 3-7_a the_o order_n of_o their_o convent_v which_o he_o describe_v as_o also_o saint_n basils_n instruction_n make_v the_o work_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o some_o bodily_a work_n and_o live_v in_o so_o much_o abstinence_n they_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o gain_n for_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o guidance_n they_o have_v once_o give_v up_o themselves_o how_o far_o this_o be_v distant_a from_o any_o form_n of_o this_o profession_n extant_a in_o the_o west_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o imagine_v for_o all_o this_o while_n they_o remain_v mere_a lay_n without_o all_o pretence_n of_o that_o superiority_n over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o clergy_n signify_v that_o superiority_n which_o they_o have_v one_o over_o another_o stand_v only_o upon_o that_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o profession_n the_o solemnize_n whereof_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o endowment_n in_o all_o this_o their_o profession_n to_o give_v alm_n of_o their_o labour_n render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o learning_n which_o be_v preserve_v alive_a during_o the_o time_n at_o least_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v and_o certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o that_o humility_n which_o only_a christianity_n teach_v a_o thing_n more_o rare_a in_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o learning_n than_o pearl_n or_o diamond_n a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o the_o exercise_n a_o man_n can_v bestow_v in_o this_o profession_n all_o his_o life_n long_o that_o sobriety_n of_o mind_n that_o gravity_n of_o manner_n that_o watchfullnesse_n over_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n as_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o competent_a reward_n for_o all_o that_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n which_o this_o profession_n can_v require_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o monastery_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o good_n which_o they_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o estate_v upon_o his_o church_n but_o not_o therefore_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n of_o allow_v the_o rule_n of_o monastical_a order_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reduce_v they_o into_o several_a body_n under_o one_o government_n in_o several_a dominion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o they_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o right_n thereof_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o ordinary_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o it_o by_o who_o charter_n each_o order_n subsi_v but_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o profession_n for_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o original_o but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o that_o see_v to_o that_o height_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n speak_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o church_n or_o every_o synod_n to_o which_o any_o church_n belong_v and_o the_o respective_a head_n of_o the_o same_o be_v capable_a of_o visit_v regulate_a or_o correct_v whatsoever_o may_v concern_v the_o common_a christianity_n in_o body_n of_o mere_a lay_v people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o monastery_n or_o convent_v of_o monk_n original_o to_o be_v subsist_v within_o the_o respective_a diocese_n of_o every_o church_n unless_o the_o case_n of_o a_o monk_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o pelagius_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o determine_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o monastery_n as_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o advantageous_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n wherein_o our_o common_a christianity_n consist_v by_o that_o visible_a retirement_n wherein_o this_o profession_n consist_v for_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o succeed_v that_o horrible_a act_n of_o abolish_n the_o monastery_n under_o henry_n viii_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o agree_v in_o a_o form_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v allow_v and_o cherish_v yet_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o disow_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o maintain_v monastical_a life_n as_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n and_o expedient_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o monastical_a life_n to_o be_v contemplation_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o primitive_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o bodily_a labour_n be_v by_o the_o rule_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o god_n service_n and_z as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v a_o more_o active_a life_n that_o the_o activity_n thereof_o be_v exercise_v not_o in_o any_o business_n tend_v to_o advantage_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o employ_v so_o as_o to_o live_v free_a to_o serve_v god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o active_a though_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a purpose_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o suppose_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o bodily_a labour_n man_n give_v
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 52_o chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_a of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n 66_o chap._n xi_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n 76_o chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerintâ—us_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o 80_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n 89_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n 94_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 100_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n 112_o chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o 133_o chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n 151_o chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o predestination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o suppositiou_n and_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a 163_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n 170_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_v how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v 181_o chap._n xxiv_o though_o god_n determine_v not_o the_o will_v immediate_o yet_o he_o determine_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n present_v the_o object_n so_o as_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v choose_v the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o solomon_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ground_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n difficult_a objection_n answer_v 189_o chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o â—ansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n 202_o chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n dètermine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o lâ—sse_n then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o 212_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 233_o chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n inconsidâ—cation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o saâ—e_v of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 238_o chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o
from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o to_o require_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o torment_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n because_o i_o can_v say_v where_o they_o be_v be_v a_o reason_n too_o unreasonable_a for_o a_o christian_n chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o makâ—s_v the_o predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o supposition_n &_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v as_o concern_v that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v tender_v be_v under_o original_a sin_n i_o say_v that_o it_o find_v he_o not_o void_a of_o that_o freedom_n of_o choice_n in_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o necessity_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n this_o position_n be_v intend_v to_o contradict_v a_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o ordinary_a among_o divine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o more_o ingenious_o profess_v and_o maintain_v by_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o derive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o provide_v from_o that_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v watsoever_o be_v indeed_o do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o determine_v itself_o do_v consequent_o profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a than_o god_n omnipotence_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o indefeasible_a consequence_n and_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n in_o the_o creature_n no_o contingence_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v understanding_n creature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v free_o as_o it_o determine_a understanding_n creature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v necessary_o this_o position_n though_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o admit_v yet_o i_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o who_o think_v they_o free_v themselves_o of_o great_a difficulty_n by_o suppose_v it_o express_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o supposition_n whereof_o they_o make_v so_o much_o advantage_n for_o they_o who_o not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o it_o be_v chargeable_a do_v claim_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o without_o premise_v the_o express_a supposition_n of_o it_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v nothing_o where_o they_o advise_v not_o the_o reader_n of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o prime_a principle_n that_o they_o proceed_v upon_o be_v burden_a with_o but_o he_o that_o see_v how_o particular_a instance_n depend_v upon_o general_a principle_n shall_v not_o stick_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o position_n by_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v upon_o this_o supposition_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o credit_n which_o it_o deserve_v now_o this_o predetermination_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o trouble_v very_o much_o those_o that_o maintain_v it_o to_o say_v wherein_o it_o consist_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v very_o well_o trouble_v any_o man_n to_o say_v of_o what_o colour_n a_o chimaera_n be_v be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la just_o nothing_o for_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n infuse_v by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n it_o be_v straightway_o evident_a that_o the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o will_v able_a which_o all_o habitual_a endowment_n tend_v to_o but_o to_o make_v it_o actual_o to_o work_v it_o must_v therefore_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a motion_n or_o impulse_n immediate_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o will_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_v to_o have_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a can_v be_v do_v without_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o effectual_a determine_n of_o the_o will_n upon_o two_o account_n first_o as_o the_o will_n be_v a_o secondary_a cause_n that_o can_v work_v unless_o move_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n second_o as_o the_o will_n not_o be_v determine_v of_o itself_o can_v be_v determine_v to_o any_o act_n but_o by_o the_o same_o first_o cause_n but_o these_o two_o account_n seem_v to_o i_o both_o one_o for_o nothing_o can_v determine_v the_o will_n to_o act_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o determine_v it_o formal_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o formal_a cause_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o suppose_v the_o will_n to_o act_v and_o exclude_v whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o will_n remain_v determine_v not_o supose_v that_o it_o may_v further_o be_v question_v what_o determine_v it_o the_o question_n then_o be_v only_o what_o it_o be_v that_o determine_v the_o will_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effective_a cause_n the_o difficulty_n that_o cause_v the_o question_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v not_o act_v if_o not_o act_v that_o be_v determine_v to_o act_n by_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n then_o of_o this_o motion_n receive_v &_o lodge_v in_o the_o will_n be_v imagine_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v successive_a such_o as_o be_v the_o be_v of_o colour_n in_o the_o air_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o that_o impulse_n which_o a_o handicraft-man_n move_v his_o toll_v with_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o general_a account_n not_o of_o original_n sine_fw-la but_o of_o god_n creature_n such_o as_o the_o will_n in_o all_o estate_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v determine_v it_o to_o do_v but_o there_o be_v of_o late_a a_o other_o opinion_n start_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o jansenius_n in_o his_o augustinus_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n in_o all_o action_n that_o be_v goâ—d_v according_a to_o christianity_n be_v determine_v by_o grace_n effectual_o incline_v the_o will_n by_o the_o love_n of_o true_a good_a prevent_v not_o expect_v the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o produce_v that_o influence_n of_o the_o will_v whereby_o formal_o it_o act_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o then_o consist_v in_o that_o very_a act_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n exercise_v its_o choice_n no_o way_n requisite_a to_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v under_o original_a sin_n but_o mere_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o restore_v the_o due_a command_n over_o that_o concupiscence_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_n be_v no_o less_o natural_o determine_v by_o it_o then_o by_o that_o principle_n which_o the_o other_o opinion_n advance_v for_o they_o say_v both_o that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o object_n howsoever_o propose_v but_o moral_o as_o he_o that_o outward_o advise_v or_o persuade_v determine_v he_o that_o resolve_v upon_o that_o consideration_n which_o he_o advance_v to_o that_o which_o he_o propose_v and_o therefore_o this_o determination_n both_o agree_v satisfy_v not_o that_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v in_o the_o premise_n require_v therefore_o as_o the_o former_a opinion_n determine_v the_o will_n natural_o by_o a_o principle_n real_o lodge_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_v so_o this_o by_o the_o very_a vital_a act_n of_o willing_a real_o subsistng_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n though_o produce_v by_o god_n a_o cause_n above_o nature_n which_o when_o the_o delight_n in_o good_a which_o it_o import_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o contradiction_n it_o determine_v to_o the_o same_o prevent_v the_o determination_n of_o itself_o when_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o overcome_v it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o defeasible_a from_o this_o ground_n there_o flow_v a_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o opinion_n we_o go_v further_o from_o the_o fountain_n head_n still_o more_o visible_a for_o the_o former_a admit_v free_a will_n to_o be_v a_o faculty_n able_a to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v suppose_v all_o